the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v well_o then_o which_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n or_o your_o corruption_n what_o be_v you_o trouble_v with_o light_a or_o lust_n a_o gracious_a heart_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n not_o because_o god_n have_v require_v so_o much_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o or_o write_v upon_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n grant_v it_o gracious_o say_v david_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v god_n and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o article_n that_o bind_v we_o be_v also_o promise_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o poor_a creature_n which_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o intimate_o so_o close_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v lord_n grant_v it_o gracious_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o care_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o david_n assert_n his_o sincerity_n here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n 2._o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o first_o for_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o law_n he_o do_v reject_v all_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n all_o be_v varnish_v with_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o choose_v till_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o resolve_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v point_v for_o he_o thus_o david_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n avouch_v his_o own_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v mean_v true_a religion_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa._n 55._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o act_n 16._o 17._o the_o pythoness_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o good_a way_n show_v we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v only_o discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o way_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o truth_n the_o way_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o we_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n prescribe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a as_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o being_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o way_n david_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n second_o there_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o accurate_a prosecution_n of_o his_o choice_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o sept._n read_v it_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v sure_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o word_n david_n get_v his_o direction_n how_o to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o his_o line_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o note_v his_o fix_a purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o unholy_a life_n be_v unconsonant_n inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v if_o the_o way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v always_o set_v it_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v exact_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n one_o in_o point_n of_o choice_n the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o pursuit_n either_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v right_a or_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n both_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o eight_o proposition_n or_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o full_a that_o most_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n choose_v do_v but_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o malignâ—…_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o choose_v out_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o micah_n 4._o 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v there_o be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o people_n note_v their_o common_a agreement_n in_o error_n all_o people_n will_v every_o man_n note_v their_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v endless_a in_o seek_v out_o false_a god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n among_o pagan_n even_o in_o one_o ship_n there_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o he_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a in_o god_n account_n jer._n 9_o 25._o he_o make_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v unsuitable_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n be_v
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v mislead_v we_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n and_o have_v his_o word_n for_o my_o warrant_n 3._o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o heroical_a act_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o go_v heb._n 12._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o may_v be_v cumbersome_a and_o solitary_a now_o it_o be_v very_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o seasonable_a cordial_n against_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n alas_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deep_a pressure_n our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v but_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o faithful_o wait_v upon_o he_o our_o affliction_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a our_o trial_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_v there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 1._o there_o need_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_n and_o relish_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n every_o one_o can_v say_v thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n no_o they_o must_v have_v other_o solace_n and_o a_o man_n temper_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o his_o solace_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o have_v not_o purge_v their_o taste_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o sense_n the_o trash_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n will_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pilgrimage_n and_o be_v inveigle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o promise_n be_v like_o wither_a flower_n to_o they_o or_o as_o dry_a chip_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a song_n 2._o this_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v with_o we_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o this_o word_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o read_v hear_v but_o especial_o by_o meditation_n and_o sing_v 1._o meditation_n when_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o lively_a stir_v this_o joy_n delight_n beget_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n beget_v delight_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a thing_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o affection_n be_v not_o excite_v but_o by_o deep_a and_o ponder_a thought_n 2._o by_o sing_v psalm_n we_o draw_v forth_o this_o delight_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v praise_v god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n a_o delightful_o way_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o refreshment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v neglect_v or_o cursory_o perform_v by_o christian_n we_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o sing_v coldness_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v a_o deadness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o joy_n this_o way_n 4._o above_o all_o this_o comfort_n be_v find_v in_o ready_a practice_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n i_o confess_v in_o speculation_n but_o not_o so_o deep_a and_o intimate_a as_o in_o practice_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n invite_v to_o the_o other_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a draught_n the_o bare_a contemplation_n and_o view_n of_o any_o concern_v and_o weighty_a truth_n be_v very_o ravish_v to_o those_o that_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n every_o truth_n be_v objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la much_o more_o divine_a truth_n but_o now_o in_o practice_n the_o impression_n be_v double_v we_o get_v comfort_n and_o joy_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n and_o light_n do_v not_o jar_v we_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o our_o mind_n apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n way_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o envy_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v chaste_a and_o sweet_a delight_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v find_v delight_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o their_o charter_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o â—…o_o vain_a mirth_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v yield_v pleasure_n enough_o vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o reckon_v these_o thing_n a_o burden_n the_o holy_a talk_n of_o heaven_n and_o godliness_n make_v worldly_a man_n ever_o heavy_a and_o out_o of_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o
of_o balaam_n that_o he_o cause_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty_a youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o plot_n so_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n play_v their_o part_n sufficient_o to_o divide_v god_n people_n to_o prejudice_v their_o ruler_n yea_o to_o disaffect_v god_n himself_o ii_o plot_n to_o discourage_v and_o suppress_v religion_n so_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v who_o can_v name_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o policy_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o most_o refine_a instrument_n the_o devil_n use_v either_o for_o wit_n or_o malice_n two_o way_n especial_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v religion_n 1._o one_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o school_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o suppress_v humane_a learning_n to_o make_v a_o people_n irreligious_a the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v they_o ignorant_a discourage_n learning_n and_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o fashion_n not_o able_a long_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n will_v adore_v any_o fancy_n this_o be_v like_o nahash_n his_o condition_n to_o jabesh_n gilead_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n god_n two_o famous_a instrument_n who_o write_v most_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o moses_n be_v both_o excellent_o skill_a in_o secular_a learning_n 2._o another_o be_v to_o put_v none_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v glorious_a but_o sometime_o banish_v they_o to_n as_o athanasius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a waste_v they_o with_o burdensome_a levy_n and_o exaction_n let_v we_o make_v they_o poor_a say_v he_o scoff_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n more_o cleverly_o and_o handsome_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n but_o be_v waste_v by_o linger_a inconvenience_n and_o loss_n of_o privilege_n iii_o plot_n to_o introduce_v persecution_n 1._o defamation_n infamy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_v and_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o criminal_a they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v it_o be_v a_o fashion_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o invest_v christian_n with_o a_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o to_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o livery_n of_o reproach_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preparative_n to_o death_n as_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o open_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o dead_a carcase_n man_n first_o slander_n and_o then_o molest_v the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n against_o open_a violence_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n all_o evil_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n raise_v and_o foment_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n 3._o to_o destroy_v christian_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a quarrel_n and_o law_n and_o to_o disguise_v hatred_n against_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a peace_n kill_v you_o as_o well_o as_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o persian_a nobleman_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o find_v none_o 4._o to_o make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n so_o many_o pit_n do_v the_o wicked_a dig_v to_o beguile_v unwary_a and_o unstable_a soul_n sometime_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o sweetness_n they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v our_o lord_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absolom_n by_o his_o submission_n and_o servile_a flattery_n and_o then_o by_o debase_v oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n demosthenes_n fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n agree_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o lusu_fw-la will_v send_v away_o their_o dog_n now_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o question_v their_o call_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v paul_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unministr_a one_o another_o that_o all_o ministry_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o anti-ministerial_a spirit_n sometime_o by_o decry_v maintenance_n the_o lamp_n be_v starve_v when_o not_o supply_v with_o oil._n some_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o entrance_n and_o to_o disgrace_n paul_n and_o the_o true_a evangelic_n minister_n who_o poverty_n need_v a_o supply_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n two_o private_a person_n cain_n against_o abel_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n dispute_v with_o he_o about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gen._n 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n against_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o subdue_v by_o the_o mede_n this_o will_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o king_n as_o brissonius_n prove_v the_o report_n of_o this_o reverence_n will_v be_v glorious_a religion_n be_v at_o stake_n therefore_o daniel_n will_v venture_v the_o lion_n den._n judas_n his_o treason_n against_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o paul_n act_v 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o certain_a jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n of_o execration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o parallel_n in_o the_o five_o of_o november_n so_o iezabel_n plot_n against_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n make_v use_n of_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o i_o must_v stop_v be_v carry_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n plot_v mischief_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n use_v of_o all_o how_o much_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o against_o open_a violence_n but_o secret_a machination_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o people_n job_n 5._o 12._o many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o second_o point_n that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n for_o david_n say_v here_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o design_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o other_o pride_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o envy_n of_o superior_n contention_n with_o equal_n or_o the_o disdain_n of_o
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n when_o our_o reins_o shall_v instruct_v we_o and_o suggest_v wholesome_a thought_n to_o we_o psal._n 16._o 7._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o then_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o muse_n on_o evil_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o disposition_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 3._o they_o that_o plot_n evil_a they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n those_o who_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o lay_v snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n when_o judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o so_o act_v 13._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o he_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n bloody_a design_n and_o invention_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sink_v into_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v both_o cruelty_n and_o lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o double_a light_n and_o double_a obligation_n from_o both_o the_o table_n grace_n and_o nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v his_o image_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o give_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o strike_v at_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o man_n if_o reason_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v such_o yet_o reason_n of_o nature_n shall_v to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o natural_a light_n will_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o man_n when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o natural_a fierceness_n 5._o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n man_n addict_v to_o false_a worship_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a subtle_a for_o where_o there_o be_v real_a worth_n there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v thing_n open_a and_o fair_a they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n without_o base_a and_o creep_a act_n and_o underhand_a design_n and_o machination_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o bread_v fear_n and_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n put_v man_n upon_o plot_n and_o bloody_a design_n as_o herod_n when_o afraid_a seek_v crafty_o to_o murder_n christ_n mat._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v crafty_a so_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o cruel_a judas_n 11._o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o â—…ain_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o plot_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n when_o judaism_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o jew_n bound_v themselves_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n false_a worship_n put_v man_n upon_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o break_v out_o in_o tragical_a effect_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o meekness_n openness_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n use._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n abhor_v this_o hateful_a disposition_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v subtlety_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o curse_a old_a serpent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o plot_v mischief_n and_o secret_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n carry_v it_o meek_o towards_o other_o beware_v of_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o of_o sin_n as_o david_n plot_v uriah_n death_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o david_n sad_a house_n they_o leave_v a_o indelible_a stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o cost_v we_o dear_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o his_o day_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n how_o many_o fail_n have_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n his_o distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o dissimulation_n with_o his_o rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n his_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n number_v the_o people_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o his_o infirmity_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o they_o will_v cost_v dear_a there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n what_o trouble_n be_v there_o in_o his_o house_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o then_o poor_a man_n his_o subject_n desert_v he_o he_o force_v to_o go_v weep_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n all_o israel_n come_v to_o absolom_n his_o wife_n defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n these_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o bitter_o do_v david_n remember_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v serious_a and_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o at_o leisure_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o hour_n or_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o this_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a sermon_n cxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o notable_a psalm_n there_o be_v many_o independent_a sentence_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v i._o david_n choice_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o
therefore_o beside_o the_o advertency_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v the_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n paul_n speak_v good_a word_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o that_o commandment_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o rifle_v all_o his_o confidence_n and_o hope_n and_o leave_v he_o wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v holy_a in_o teach_v duty_n to_o god_n just_a in_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a in_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o a_o law_n become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v suitable_a and_o profitable_a thus_o shall_v we_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o prefer_v or_o prevail_a love_n a_o heart-engaging_a approbation_n that_o do_v prevail_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n non_fw-la differunt_fw-la re_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la say_v aquinas_n sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la consensus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la placet_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la electio_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la praefertur_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n distinguish_v by_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n advise_v and_o it_o be_v call_v choice_n or_o esteem_n as_o it_o prefer_v the_o law_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v actualis_fw-la praelatio_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la prae_fw-la altera_fw-la a_o prefer_v one_o thing_n above_o another_o three_o i_o come_v to_o the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o esteem_n first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a but_o comparative_a approbation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o act_n and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o whereby_o i_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o other_o eschew_v approve_v the_o one_o disapprove_v the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a approbation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n judge_v best_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v represent_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o esteem_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o approve_v of_o many_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n which_o we_o disallow_v in_o the_o second_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n or_o overpoise_v with_o contrary_a desire_n when_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o consent_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o orpah_n will_v follow_v naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n if_o she_o may_v do_v it_o without_o inconveniency_n ruth_n 1._o 14._o the_o young_a man_n esteem_v salvation_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o mark_v 10._o 20._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v his_o earthly_a possession_n to_o purchase_v that_o inheritance_n when_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o consider_v with_o all_o circumstance_n as_o it_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v endure_v or_o forgo_v second_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o general_a estimation_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o particular_a application_n by_o the_o one_o i_o bind_v duty_n upon_o other_o by_o the_o other_o i_o engage_v my_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v he_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o may_v approve_v many_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o appetite_n myself_o many_o will_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v work_v or_o do_v not_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o many_o approve_v piety_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v religious_a to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n we_o draw_v back_o many_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o do_v not_o practice_v or_o embrace_v they_o commend_v those_o that_o be_v religious_a but_o do_v not_o imitate_v they_o act_n 5._o 13._o the_o people_n high_o esteem_v the_o christian_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n themselves_o psal._n 48._o 14._o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n judge_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o think_v religion_n be_v good_a for_o other_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n three_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a esteem_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deep_a and_o solid_a mat._n 13._o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n heb._n 6._o 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o that_o cheapen_v wine_n taste_n though_o they_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n some_o inclination_n of_o heart_n half_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v thorough_o godly_a and_o religious_a john_n 5._o 35._o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v much_o take_v with_o john_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o when_o be_v this_o esteem_n deep_a and_o solid_a it_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o come_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o root_n of_o it_o when_o the_o root_n of_o this_o esteem_n be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n mat._n 13._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o root_n in_o himself_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraff_v james_n 1._o 21._o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a inclination_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 29._o but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o but_o where_o faith_n fear_n and_o love_n be_v not_o plant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n of_o conscience_n but_o not_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o awaken_v and_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o convince_a man_n approve_v and_o a_o convert_a man_n approve_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n like_o fire_n in_o straw_n the_o other_o have_v a_o durable_a affection_n 2._o when_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a natural_a or_o carnal_a motive_n but_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v absolute_a there_o may_v be_v carnal_a motive_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o the_o novelty_n of_o john_n doctrine_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n delight_v to_o hear_v a_o plausible_a and_o rational_a discourse_n as_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n that_o can_v play_v well_o upon_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o or_o carnal_a motive_n as_o they_o gen._n 34._o 22_o 23._o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o be_v one_o people_n if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v as_o they_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v we_o only_o let_v we_o consent_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o temporal_a interest_n religion_n have_v a_o portion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v court_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
difficult_a grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o you_o it_o be_v love_n make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o go_v on_o roundly_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a a_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o do_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n when_o a_o man_n love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o vast_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n and_o then_o it_o go_v on_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o go_v on_o sweet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o love_v the_o work_n we_o can_v count_v it_o difficult_a 3._o you_o will_v never_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n without_o this_o love_n a_o unwilling_a servant_n be_v ever_o run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fix_v and_o set_v will_v find_v discouragement_n enough_o in_o heaven_n way_n they_o fall_v off_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o fear_n have_v compulsion_n in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v when_o the_o fear_n be_v wear_v of_o but_o love_n be_v a_o last_a affection_n when_o your_o heart_n love_v holiness_n and_o and_o you_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n three_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o rational_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v your_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n your_o love_n be_v but_o customary_a phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a as_o have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o her_o belove_a the_o question_n be_v propound_v cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o be_v their_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n then_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o many_o love_n it_o upon_o wrong_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n look_v as_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v spiritual_o so_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rejoice_v carnal_o so_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n preach_v with_o a_o humane_a passion_n mark_v 6._o 20._o as_o he_o be_v a_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o a_o rare_a and_o pregnant_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v please_v with_o notion_n and_o elevate_v strain_n of_o wisdom_n i_o remember_v a_o moralist_n give_v this_o similitude_n a_o gallant_a go_v into_o a_o garden_n prize_v flower_n altogether_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o but_o a_o physician_n he_o look_v after_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n in_o medicine_n but_o they_o both_o go_v to_o look_v after_o flower_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o other_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o argument_n rational_o traverse_v or_o to_o hear_v cadence_n of_o speech_n and_o pleasant_a language_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o like_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v know_v why_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o mere_a foreign_a and_o external_a reason_n may_v sway_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n and_o grow_v in_o fashion_n and_o become_v matter_n of_o reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o honourer_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o turn_v christian_a too_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n acts._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o outward_a affluence_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o we_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v never_o increase_v in_o affection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o these_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o thy_o love_n be_v stir_v as_o the_o more_o we_o beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o more_o the_o spark_n fly_v out_o four_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n 1._o because_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v when_o we_o hate_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o love_v good_a as_o good_a we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n and_o hatred_n that_o god_n have_v it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o purity_n god_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o glorious_a be_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o love_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 2._o this_o argue_v a_o sutableness_n of_o heart_n to_o what_o god_n require_v for_o thing_n affect_v we_o as_o they_o suit_n with_o we_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o the_o pure_a will_n only_o delight_v in_o pure_a thing_n but_o swine_n delight_n in_o puddle_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o pure_a will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o first_o we_o love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o upon_o interest_n and_o afterward_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n now_o it_o argue_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n interest_n when_o we_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o man_n first_o love_v the_o word_n customary_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o then_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n he_o love_v it_o for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o offer_v a_o saviour_n his_o own_o happiness_n self_n love_n put_v he_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n then_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o kin_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v without_o and_o he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o suitableness_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v sure_a this_o love_n be_v no_o way_n questionable_a but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a love_n to_o
partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v be_v vex_v we_o thwart_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n in_o short_a wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n will_v afflict_v we_o because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 22._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v too_o strict_a and_o pure_a for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o pure_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n to_o mortify_v sin_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o great_a enmity_n from_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o profession_n use._n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v for_o cross_n 2._o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n 1._o look_v for_o they_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indenture_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v and_o consent_n before_o he_o can_v call_v he_o master_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o though_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a in_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v ready_a as_o porter_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v if_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a every_o day_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o daily_a note_v not_o only_o continual_a readiness_n but_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o to_o the_o cross_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a once_o more_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n for_o god_n such_o as_o sickness_n death_n of_o friend_n loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n though_o not_o endure_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o endure_v affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n well_o then_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o ready_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o strict_a christianity_n with_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v our_o mistake_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o total_a exemption_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_n himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_n himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o otherwise_o our_o look_v for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n will_v christ_n have_v we_o reckon_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v forewarn_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o descend_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o storm_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n and_o he_o that_o build_v a_o ship_n do_v not_o make_v this_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v and_o staunch_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n a_o man_n that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cark_n for_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o change_n of_o wether_n hot_a and_o cold_a but_o how_o his_o body_n may_v bear_v all_o this_o thus_o shall_v christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o avoid_v affliction_n but_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o even_a and_o quiet_a mind_n see_v chrysostome_n hom._n 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o wave_n from_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n nor_o change_v of_o wether_n and_o season_n from_o affect_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n all_o that_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o such_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o we_o need_v get_v a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o all_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o when_o trouble_v without_o and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o may_v comfort_n we_o have_v need_n get_v a_o sound_n back_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n those_o that_o be_v most_o please_a we_o need_v much_o resolution_n a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n act_n 21._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o well_o shield_v establish_v mind_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o thereupon_o a_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a ship_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o so_o take_v to_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n a_o
the_o rebel_a flesh_n within_o will_v make_v he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o choice_n his_o course_n be_v likely_a according_a to_o his_o choice_n because_o he_o be_v fix_v upon_o evidence_n he_o know_v he_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o joshua_n when_o he_o will_v engage_v the_o israelite_n to_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n he_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o choice_n and_o then_o say_v joshua_n 24._o 22._o you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n it_o much_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n when_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o 3._o they_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n because_o a_o choice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n guide_v by_o reason_n strengthen_v by_o a_o purpose_n and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o our_o love_n this_o reason_n justify_v our_o choice_n purpose_n bind_v it_o make_v it_o firm_a but_o now_o here_o come_v love_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o resolute_a traveller_n will_v go_v through_o his_o journey_n and_o overcome_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o finish_v it_o let_v he_o have_v what_o way_n or_o wether_n he_o will_v so_o a_o christian_a will_v overcome_v his_o difficulty_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o this_o course_n it_o be_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n hard_o but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o affection_n all_o be_v easy_a use._n i._o to_o show_v that_o they_o act_n upon_o a_o wrong_a principle_n who_o be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v good_a out_o of_o chance_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o chance_n and_o not_o be_v good_a 2._o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a 3._o that_o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n but_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n do_v only_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n 1._o some_o do_v good_a by_o chance_n as_o 1._o the_o man_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o example_n bare_o and_o tradition_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sound_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o thus_o many_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v resolve_v be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v it_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o such_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v but_o a_o little_a rouse_n and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o however_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o most_o man_n do_v but_o blind_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o their_o profession_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o they_o be_v but_o good_a by_o chance_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mahometan_n or_o idolater_n 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o those_o who_o stumble_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o those_o who_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o sudden_a motion_n be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o this_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o as_o fire_n in_o straw_n which_o be_v soon_o kindle_a and_o soon_o out_o this_o be_v a_o freewill_n pang_n not_o a_o choice_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o habitual_o incline_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n joh._n 6._o 34._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o such_o kind_n of_o wish_v of_o holiness_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o happiness_n these_o be_v accidental_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o some_o do_v good_a by_o force_n these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n 1._o force_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v bad_a with_o credit_n and_o security_n as_o fear_v of_o parent_n tutor_n and_o governor_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o joash_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o to_o external_a act_n but_o after_o jehojadahs_n death_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o so_o fear_v of_o magistrate_n as_o josiah_n compel_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o jer._n 3._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o fear_v of_o the_o time_n when_o set_v for_o religion_n esther_n 8._o 12._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o force_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a unwilling_a service_n may_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n without_o any_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n man_n may_v be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o fear_n only_o drive_v they_o to_o they_o they_o do_v something_o good_a but_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v they_o avoid_v some_o sin_n but_o have_v rather_o practise_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o only_a motive_n be_v fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o principle_n appear_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v most_o stir_a in_o a_o time_n of_o eminent_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v isa._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n jer._n 2._o 26._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v cry_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v very_o soft_a but_o take_v it_o out_o and_o it_o return_v to_o its_o old_a hardness_n see_v psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o sense_n of_o present_a devour_a wrath_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v drive_v man_n to_o some_o temporary_a act_n of_o devotion_n these_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o may_v put_v a_o stand_n for_o a_o while_n to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o provocation_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n with_o some_o diligence_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o produce_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o weak_a effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o some_o temper_n of_o piety_n but_o it_o
act_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o every_o act_n of_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o zion_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n have_v not_o i_o deliver_v zion_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o lord_n urge_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o his_o former_a kindness_n use_v to_o quicken_v we_o not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o deal_v with_o god_n let_v we_o go_v often_o to_o god_n man_n think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a importunity_n to_o require_v to_o do_v more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v already_o solomon_n give_v we_o that_o advice_n prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o god_n do_v not_o when_o you_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v do_v liberal_o for_o you_o yet_o he_o upbraid_v you_o not_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n you_o may_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n ii_o second_o observe_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o ask_v be_v god_n help_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n namely_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o upon_o declare_v their_o way_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o what_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n so_o psal_n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o no_o more_o return_n unto_o folly_n mark_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n when_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n after_o you_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o turn_v to_o folly_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v get_v walk_v more_o holy_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n upon_o supposition_n the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n again_o many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n a_o servant_n to_o our_o lust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n beg_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o have_v smart_v under_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n grace_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o way_n with_o brokenness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o know_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v by_o sound_a remorse_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o joshua_n 22._o 17._o mark_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n our_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o we_o else_o your_o cure_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a disease_n be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o like_a again_o or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38_o year_n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v foolish_a child_n that_o remember_v beat_v no_o long_a than_o it_o smart_v when_o they_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n though_o god_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o grant_v we_o comfort_n yet_o remember_v your_o former_a smart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o 2._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n gracious_a answer_n every_o answer_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n again_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a argument_n be_v use_v ezra_n 8._o 13._o shall_v we_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o break_v thy_o commandment_n will_v you_o again_o relapse_n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o for_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n he_o wrought_v out_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o will_v they_o be_v in_o godliness_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n three_o note_v they_o that_o will_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n have_v need_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n and_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n these_o place_n show_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o sinful_a course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n sermon_n xxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o his_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o beg_v comfort_n and_o audience_n not_o mere_o to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n but_o to_o better_v his_o heart_n many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o david_n chief_a care_n be_v about_o duty_n rather_o than_o success_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o argument_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n he_o shall_v thereby_o see_v his_o wondrous_a work_n 2._o his_o duty_n thereupon_o then_o will_v i_o talk_v of_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o meditate_v sept_n i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n propound_v this_o as_o his_o end_n that_o i_o may_v talk_v that_o i_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a in_o my_o converse_n with_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v that_o david_n do_v so_o often_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o for_o understanding_n doct._n that_o a_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v of_o he_o we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o go_v over_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o keep_v we_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n many_o have_v some_o scrap_n of_o knowledge_n loose_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v join_v together_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a christian_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o stock_n
of_o truth_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o savoury_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v a_o little_a in_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o some_o float_a opinion_n but_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v upon_o firm_a ground_n and_o dare_v venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o safe_o upon_o such_o principle_n he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n when_o man_n rest_v content_v with_o obvious_a truth_n or_o a_o slight_a knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o awe_n upon_o their_o practice_n nor_o any_o establishment_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v soon_o carry_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o aw_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n into_o obedience_n joh._n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o our_o knowledge_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n truth_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v break_v out_o with_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 18._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n lust_n bear_v sway_v but_o truth_n lie_v under_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v talk_v its_o fill_n like_o a_o man_n in_o bond_n but_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o when_o it_o give_v we_o prudence_n how_o to_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o each_o duty_n and_o point_n of_o conversation_n after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v live_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n to_o have_v a_o notional_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v each_o action_n some_o have_v a_o naked_a module_n of_o truth_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o step_n and_o all_o particular_a case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o narrow_a way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hardly_o find_v hardly_o keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o where_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o therefore_o prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v season_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o end_v in_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v so_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n that_o we_o experiment_n the_o sweetness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o understanding_n as_o beget_v judgement_n and_o feeling_n or_o make_v we_o to_o find_v power_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o ask_v of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n light_n be_v comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n much_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v that_o when_o all_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v full_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n none_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v experiment_v it_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a contentment_n the_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o heart_n when_o it_o find_v liberty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n cause_n all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o vanish_v therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v press_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n one_o degree_n draw_v on_o another_o moses_n desire_v god_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o desire_v more_o the_o more_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o request_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o vastness_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n religion_n can_v be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a now_o and_o a_o little_a anon_o as_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n take_v in_o thing_n drop_v by_o drop_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o his_o body_n increase_v in_o stature_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o wisdom_n and_o still_o christian_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speculative_a knowledge_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n directive_n affective_a operative_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o many_o think_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n 3._o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a disease_n and_o hardly_o cure_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v open_v my_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a when_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o part_n the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a affection_n cause_n it_o to_o return_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o open_v my_o eye_n cause_v i_o to_o understand_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o be_v our_o ignorance_n discover_v to_o we_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o alas_o
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
be_v nero_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o nero._n psal._n 5._o 10._o let_v they_o jaâ—…_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v some_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o their_o ruin_n be_v come_v what_o use_n shall_v god_n people_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o themselves_o 1._o never_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o design_n but_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o god_n word_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o dig_v pit_n which_o be_v not_o after_o god_n law_n examine_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n never_o break_v a_o law_n for_o safety_n nor_o for_o the_o best_a end_n in_o the_o world_n dispense_v with_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v horrible_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o our_o pretend_a safety_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o carry_v any_o plot_n against_o god_n law_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v like_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o walk_v with_o great_a simplicity_n without_o that_o guile_n and_o double-dealing_a and_o serpentine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o protection_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o road_n and_o not_o for_o byway_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o proud_a be_v those_o that_o dig_v pit_n the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n a_o guileful_a spirit_n ill_a suit_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a affection_n pride_n envy_n contempt_n of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o these_o lust_n may_v transport_v we_o to_o what_o horrid_a unnatural_a design_n when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o hip_n when_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a design_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v pride_n then_o dig_v pit_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o god_n law_n and_o then_o he_o never_o care_v whether_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n 4._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o engage_v against_o god_n people_n or_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n interest_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o they_o isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o captain_n servant_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a so_o these_o man_n be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o protector_n god_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o protection_n they_o be_v little_a one_o but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o interest_n opposite_a to_o the_o strict_a people_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o ruin_v yourselves_o sermon_n xciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v usual_o render_v as_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n but_o the_o accent_n athnah_n show_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o 1._o for_o ever_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n read_v it_o and_o geierus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o prove_v and_o approve_v this_o read_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a do_v the_o better_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o if_o we_o observe_v beginning_n and_o end_v as_o thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o then_o the_o last_o caluse_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v est_fw-la ablish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v and_o imply_v as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o emblem_n and_o fit_a representation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n thereof_o that_o as_o his_o word_n do_v stand_v fast_o in_o heaven_n so_o do_v his_o faithfulness_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o jehovah_n 1._o that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o one_o only_a eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o eternity_n be_v pass_v our_o skill_n exact_o to_o define_v as_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n duration_n be_v a_o continual_a tract_n of_o be_v and_o eternal_a duration_n imply_v a_o immutable_a and_o unterminable_a abode_n in_o be_v so_o it_o be_v here_o first_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a unterminable_a duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v psal._n 90._o 2._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n god_n never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o all_o the_o generation_n past_a be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o we_o heretofore_o be_v not_o but_o now_o be_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o still_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n in_o view_v god_n be_v enclose_v between_o infiniteness_n before_o and_o infiniteness_n behind_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v it_o see_v infiniteness_n round_o about_o it_o second_o immutable_a as_o without_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o without_o any_o change_n psal._n 102_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n god_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n behold_v all_o the_o succession_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o change_v every_o day_n we_o be_v not_o that_o to_o day_n which_o we_o be_v yesterday_o we_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n behind_o we_o which_o be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v and_o our_o duration_n lessen_v every_o day_n but_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o motion_n about_o he_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n gen._n 21._o 33._o abraham_n call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v upstart_a god_n but_o late_o find_v out_o and_o soon_o destroy_v but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n eternity_n in_o such_o term_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o god_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o day_n and_o year_n but_o so_o we_o express_v it_o for_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o duration_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o isa._n 57_o 15._o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v eternity_n thus_o the_o scripture_n propound_v god_n eternity_n as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n two_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n require_v that_o his_o duration_n shall_v be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o eternal_a he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v after_o he_o and_o from_o he_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o make_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v there_o never_o will_v be_v
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o scoff_n at_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n they_o count_v it_o melancholy_n and_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o often_o and_o serious_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n deal_v perverse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v their_o sorrow_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v bear_v they_o company_n mourn_v with_o they_o pine_v in_o consort_n with_o those_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n better_o be_v a_o mourner_n than_o a_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v out_o some_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a carnal_a person_n will_v a_o man_n willing_o put_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v you_o like_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o much_o your_o temper_n differ_v from_o they_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o by_o censure_n and_o bitter_a invective_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n more_o odious_a this_o be_v to_o exercise_v malice_n and_o pride_n not_o christian_n affection_n we_o shall_v not_o censure_v but_o mourn_v tear_n flow_v from_o charity_n censure_n from_o pride_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o lose_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n other_o again_o be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o mourn_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v many_o time_n guilty_a of_o it_o man_n laugh_v at_o drunkenness_n and_o make_v the_o slip_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o vain_a talk_n this_o shall_v rather_o set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v a_o man_n take_v a_o fall_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o back_n or_o neck_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o man_n wound_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n oh_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v trial_n be_v we_o so_o tender_o affect_v i_o know_v every_o one_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a tender_a constitution_n and_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o tell_v i_o or_o rather_o tell_v god_n i_o cite_v thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ever_o go_v aside_o into_o thy_o closet_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o when_o have_v thou_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v in_o public_a fast_n hasty_a and_o transient_a sigh_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o have_v thou_o often_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v resent_v injury_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o revenge_n that_o breathe_v into_o thy_o prayer_n man_n will_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a zeal_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n will_v ease_v itself_o by_o tear_n rather_o than_o anger_v true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o public_a humiliation_n to_o which_o law_n custom_n and_o example_n may_v draw_v they_o but_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n yea_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n see_v they_o but_o god_n mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v home_o public_a provocation_n to_o their_o own_o door_n jer._n 11._o 17._o use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o get_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n to_o practice_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o sin_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n his_o way_n truth_n doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n i_o think_v in_o the_o wise_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o temper_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v sin_n boil_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o consistency_n as_o now_o such_o snarl_v at_o reformation_n that_o be_v hopeful_o begin_v now_o sin_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n because_o the_o strict_a sort_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n church-affair_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o for_o our_o danger_n we_o hear_v again_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o god_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a probability_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v captive_a that_o not_o one_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o flood_n many_o will_v say_v as_o that_o nobleman_n if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o horrible_a dissolution_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o be_v now_o fall_v out_o in_o germany_n never_o think_v that_o our_o army_n and_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o withstand_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o horrible_a contempt_n god_n may_v blow_v upon_o all_o these_o prop_n in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o your_o people_n so_o for_o our_o private_a place_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o among_o we_o some_o have_v withstand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n yet_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o some_o be_v profane_a many_o defect_n in_o all_o order_n paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n he_o bewail_v it_o with_o many_o tear_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o may_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v time_n to_o mourn_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enter_v our_o protestation_n and_o dissent_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o can_v help_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o retract_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o by_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o you_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v that_o foul_a act_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o they_o mourn_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n so_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o you_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n second_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v you_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a as_o